therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
labour_v to_o please_v man_n but_o we_o must_v please_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o man_n to_o king_n or_o to_o great_a man_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o please_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o simile_n saint_n augustine_n say_v servant_n will_v labour_v to_o please_v their_o master_n who_o if_o they_o can_v please_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v please_v for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n and_o live_n from_o any_o man_n he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o fell_v a_o tree_n off_o his_o ground_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o copyhold_n so_o see_v we_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v forfeiture_n and_o displease_v he_o lest_o he_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v we_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o die_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o john_n 13._o when_o christwashed_a his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n say_v inadmiration_n lord_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o duty_n shall_v i_o perform_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o surpass_a mercy_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n borrow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o home_o again_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o have_v it_o so_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o mar_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o return_v they_o worse_o home_n than_o we_o have_v they_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o fetch_v gold_n give_v he_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v simile_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o servant_n come_v there_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n into_o his_o ship_n but_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n if_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o will_v his_o master_n take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n with_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n together_o now_o the_o ship_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o pearl_n the_o world_n be_v the_o indies_n and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o gold_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n but_o with_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deliver_v our_o ship_n again_o six_o 6._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o for_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n simile_n if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o to_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n so_o long_o he_o must_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o and_o leave_v all_o he_o must_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o so_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o seven_o 7._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n then_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o canticle_n 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o question_n demand_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o protector_n other_o protector_n drop_n away_o they_o die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o continual_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o bread_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o luke_n 15._o say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n how_o many_o hire_a servant_n have_v my_o father_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o when_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o enough_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reward_n other_o king_n and_o lord_n give_v mean_a thing_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o victory_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o sermon_n ix_o philip_n 2._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n two_o way_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n 1._o by_o his_o property_n or_o title_n 2._o by_o his_o twofold_a estate_n the_o title_n be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o office_n two_o of_o they_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o now_o in_o order_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o his_o hamiliation_n 2._o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n come_v down_o step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o or_o low_a step_n simile_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v humiliation_n that_o he_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o will_v we_o think_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o frog_n simile_n or_o the_o mean_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o between_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n
to_o malady_n he_o will_v present_o open_v a_o vein_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n see_v that_o abundance_n of_o ease_n wealth_n and_o health_n will_v do_v we_o hurt_v many_o time_n take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o ease_n our_o health_n our_o wealth_n and_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o so_o with_o he_o or_o as_o paul_n speak_v that_o although_o he_o die_v daily_a yet_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n increase_v than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o second_o desertion_n be_v desertion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v our_o sight_n or_o our_o wealth_n or_o our_o health_n or_o ease_v take_v from_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o heavy_a conflict_n that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o he_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o so_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 51._o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o simile_n my_o crown_n my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o although_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o health_n good_n wife_n child_n or_o worldly_a ease_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o man_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v move_v when_o god_n take_v away_o sanctify_v grace_n from_o they_o saul_n complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v move_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o trouble_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o thus_o we_o can_v complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o howsoever_o poverty_n blindness_n of_o lameness_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n now_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v want_v this_o same_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o see_v how_o david_n complain_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v christ_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hard_a time_n do_v not_o want_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o she_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n thereof_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a feel_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n want_v it_o than_o he_o must_v sustain_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o if_o question_n be_v make_v quest_n how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v forsake_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v in_o know_a term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o this_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v by_o certain_a ground_n sol._n second_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o and_o three_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o four_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v josh_n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a people_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o change_v for_o they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o john_n 10._o 29._o my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17._o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o now_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o shall_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o fall_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n now_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o same_o 1_o first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n they_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n part_n they_o fall_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o psal_n 51._o lord_n say_v he_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o so_o in_o his_o go_v astray_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 178._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n so_o matth._n 26._o 15._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v away_o from_o the_o bad_a company_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v weep_v bitter_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n simile_n and_o therefore_o act._n 20._o 10._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n although_o man_n
feel_n of_o their_o want_n we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n so_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o our_o want_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o lawful_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n yes_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o wait_v on_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o man_n of_o this_o worldâ—_n for_o the_o one_o may_v desire_v peace_n ease_n wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o have_v it_o with_o any_o condition_n but_o by_o good_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o thus_o obtain_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o other_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n care_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o desire_n as_o matth._n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n simile_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v still_o when_o christian_n be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n put_v themselves_o upon_o bad_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n so_o psal_n 123._o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n only_o wait_v we_o must_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n three_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n all_o this_o time_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v man_n salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a he_o never_o complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n sure_a do_v not_o look_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o careful_a eye_n he_o carry_v for_o our_o good_a and_o safety_n which_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o he_o again_o to_o forget_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v do_v service_n to_o he_o as_o joâ—_a do_v i_o have_v say_v he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n before_o my_o appoint_a food_n so_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v weary_a set_v himself_o down_o on_o a_o well_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n simile_n in_o which_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n to_o draw_v water_n who_o he_o do_v convert_v after_o which_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v again_o with_o meat_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v pass_v by_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o so_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 33_o who_o be_v send_v to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n when_o there_o be_v meaâ—e_o â—et_a before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o come_v about_o now_o if_o a_o servant_n have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o his_o master_n business_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v therefore_o when_o man_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o profit_n and_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n this_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n if_o the_o mother_n hear_v of_o it_o simile_n what_o business_n soever_o she_o have_v she_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v set_v her_o child_n in_o safety_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o forget_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v our_o salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o do_v thirst_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n complain_v of_o thirst_n thirst_n now_o be_v there_o any_o that_o bring_v he_o wine_n to_o comfort_v he_o or_o drink_v to_o refresh_v he_o or_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o no_o but_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o afflictive_a enough_o they_o give_v he_o it_o with_o hyssop_n to_o make_v it_o more_o bitter_a and_o sour_a here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o give_v such_o a_o draught_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o extremity_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v so_o be_v say_v now_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o not_o regard_v he_o i_o dare_v lay_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v what_o be_v it_o thou_o thirste_a for_o why_o i_o thirst_v not_o for_o the_o wine_n nor_o for_o the_o strong_a drink_n nor_o for_o thy_o honey_n or_o thy_o milk_n but_o o_o man_n i_o thirst_v for_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o conversion_n thy_o repentance_n and_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v thirst_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o man_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v or_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o give_v he_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o wormwood_n or_o gall_n so_o bitter_a to_o our_o taste_n simile_n as_o thy_o impenitency_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o be_v unto_o christ_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n we_o have_v need_n condemn_v ourselves_o and_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o temper_v a_o better_a cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v on_o than_o this_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o english_a chronicle_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o get_v a_o toad_n and_o prick_v and_o press_v her_o inâ—â—_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o liege-lord_n to_o drink_v now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o do_v detest_v the_o fact_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n whereas_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o vile_a fact_n that_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o sermon_n xxiiii_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v among_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o six_o in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o gratulation_n and_o a_o triumph_a song_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n when_o moses_n have_v lead_v the_o child_n
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n but_o in_o christ_n bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v appear_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appear_v thomas_n conversion_n for_o he_o present_o say_v with_o great_a affection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o pitiful_a estate_n be_v i_o in_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v show_v so_o great_a mercy_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n care_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v therefore_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o it_o sermon_n xxxvii_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o xxxvii_o keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o than_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o yea_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v ascend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v ascend_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v ascend_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascend_v first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o christ_n to_o converse_v with_o we_o here_o yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o vi_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v we_o more_o good_a be_v in_o the_o sky_n than_o if_o it_o be_v among_o we_o simile_n because_o then_o every_o hill_n and_o house_n and_o every_o barn_n will_v keep_v the_o light_n from_o we_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v personal_o here_o among_o we_o than_o he_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o country_n town_n house_n or_o to_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v be_v absent_a in_o another_o therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sky_n do_v send_v out_o his_o light_n heat_n and_o beam_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o now_o this_o argument_n of_o utility_n may_v make_v we_o quiet_o rest_v on_o god_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o child_n use_v to_o still_o and_o quiet_a it_o by_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o a_o good_a thing_n so_o christ_n do_v still_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o convey_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o you_o there_o be_v five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v first_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o for_o we_o can_v always_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v away_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o when_o earth_n exclude_v we_o heaven_n may_v receive_v we_o 1_o when_o we_o part_v with_o man_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o leave_v these_o earthly_a house_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n house_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 4._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o for_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n ourselves_o as_o genes_n 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o old_a father_n simile_n and_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o even_o the_o best_a heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n till_o we_o come_v and_o enter_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o this_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o who_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o guardian_n do_v not_o take_v up_o land_n for_o himself_o simile_n but_o for_o the_o heir_n who_o when_o the_o time_n do_v come_v do_v willing_o resign_v it_o again_o to_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o augustine_n say_v we_o sit_v not_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n sit_v in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o extremity_n that_o heaven_n be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n sit_v there_o in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o well_o may_v death_n take_v away_o our_o life_n bad_a neighbour_n our_o good_a name_n thief_n our_o good_n but_o they_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o therefore_o a_o poor_a christian_n may_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a revenue_n land_n or_o live_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n heaven_n be_v my_o inheritance_n christ_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o it_o till_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v my_o country_n there_o be_v my_o house_n christ_n hold_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o one_o day_n he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o number_n of_o little_a cabin_n or_o cottage_n and_o but_o one_o brave_a building_n simile_n and_o ask_v who_o house_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o house_n a_o good_a friend_n do_v purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o i_o and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n think_v that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a though_o he_o dwell_v now_o in_o a_o cottage_n a_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o militant_a church_n war_a against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o watch_v arm_v with_o faith_n patience_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o he_o must_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 25._o whilst_o man_n sleep_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v tare_n not_o when_o their_o body_n sleep_v but_o when_o their_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n be_v asleep_a so_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n than_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 3._o when_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v asleep_a simile_n the_o false_a mother_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v when_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o lively_a faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o will_v leave_v dead_a faith_n and_o dead_a affection_n in_o their_o room_n therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o resist_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v escape_v without_o wound_n and_o blow_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o take_v any_o to_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o bleed_v to_o death_n with_o they_o so_o heb._n 12._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o yourself_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v and_o revel_v 3._o 2._o awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v wound_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o care_n faith_n patience_n love_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o recover_v again_o they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n get_v faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v and_o be_v heal_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n simile_n he_o return_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o care_n faith_n or_o in_o our_o zeal_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o four_o 4._o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o john_n 16._o 2._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o say_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v nor_o no_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n simile_n he_o be_v fling_v here_o and_o there_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v himsafe_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o shore_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sermon_n lxi_o revelation_n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lxi_o which_o general_o be_v two_o the_o triumphant_a part_n and_o the_o millitant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o millitant_a we_o show_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o that_o continual_a warfare_n we_o be_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n until_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o triumphant_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o arm_n and_o creek_n of_o it_o which_o run_v by_o divers_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o run_v by_o simile_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n and_o the_o french_a sea_n and_o the_o spanish_a sea_n so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o she_o own_o receipt_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v near_o as_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n object_n there_o be_v a_o popish_a convert_n that_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o this_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v many_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 8._o but_o my_o dove_n be_v all_o alone_a she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o cavil_n sol._n there_o be_v first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n first_o 1_o it_o do_v show_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n the_o seeven_a golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o asyria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o i_o be_v know_v by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o this_o show_v ignorance_n in_o learning_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o it_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n so_o say_v cyprian_n
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n &_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n which_o do_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n and_o be_v like_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n that_o come_v behind_o but_o yet_o do_v order_n and_o guide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n so_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n intention_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o execution_n simile_n which_o must_v order_v all_o our_o action_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o pray_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v holy_o and_o obedient_o here_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o see_v when_o the_o merchant_n have_v be_v trade_v a_o long_a time_n at_o sea_n at_o last_o they_o put_v their_o ship_n into_o the_o harbour_n to_o rest_n and_o stay_v there_o simile_n so_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n a_o long_a time_n trade_v they_o must_v put_v their_o ship_n into_o the_o harbour_n that_o be_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v themselves_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o dote_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 1._o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o very_a skin_n and_o yet_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o it_o therefore_o brethren_n let_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o man_n wisdom_n become_v folly_n in_o that_o the_o deep_a reach_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o say_v david_n also_o psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o or_o any_o other_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o simile_n for_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o look_v on_o it_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a great_a thing_n so_o though_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o full_a extension_n of_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exceed_a glorious_a thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v express_v it_o be_v not_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o which_o i_o have_v see_v so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_v that_o god_n preacher_n tell_v i_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o half_a that_o which_o i_o find_v and_o therefore_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n on_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o in_o two_o head_n 1_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 2_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v first_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o be_v six_o first_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o nourish_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o and_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o and_o sleep_v and_o physic_n and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o music_n to_o our_o ear_n manna_n to_o our_o taste_n we_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n for_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n a_o bed_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o angel_n food_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v tell_v the_o jew_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a here_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v be_v strength_n to_o our_o bone_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a to_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thou_o clothes_z to_o keep_v thou_o warm_v that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o do_v desire_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 11._o then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v house_n food_n raiment_n or_o sleep_v but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o life_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sore_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o all_o gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n till_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o psal_n 128._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_v from_o all_o labour_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v